peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o god_n servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o abrahamick_a period_n but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a now_o the_o jewish_a state_n proper_o commence_v now_o these_o people_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n and_o god_n be_v their_o peculiar_a governor_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v first_o unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n or_o society_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v national_a in_o moses_n time_n now_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 38._o become_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israelite_n this_o oeconomy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o threefold_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a judicial_a though_o moral_a ecclesiastical_a civil_a may_v be_v a_o better_a division_n of_o those_o law_n for_o some_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a law_n as_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n be_v not_o such_o and_o some_o of_o those_o call_v judicial_a deserve_v not_o that_o name_n but_o the_o usual_a partition_n shall_v serve_v and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o understand_v those_o precept_n and_o command_n by_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o man_n be_v madereal_o good_a and_o virtuous_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o jew_n canon_n law_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o external_a behaviour_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o rite_n and_o usage_n they_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o ius_n civil_a be_v take_v for_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o single_a state_n this_o contain_v those_o constitution_n and_o order_n which_o respect_v public_a justice_n and_o acquaint_v man_n what_o be_v right_o and_o equitable_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v such_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a nature_n be_v partly_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o partly_o indifferent_a this_o triple_a law_n be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o those_o three_o word_n commandment_n statute_n judgement_n deut._n 6._o 1._o mitzoth_o praecepta_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o moral_a law_n chukkim_n statuta_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o respect_v god_n worship_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n mishaphattim_n judicia_fw-la be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a constitution_n that_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o these_o three_o word_n be_v mean_v those_o three_o distinct_a kind_n of_o law_n for_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o before_o there_o be_v this_o formal_a distinction_n of_o law_n and_o in_o deut._n 11._o 1._o you_o will_v find_v these_o word_n transpose_v which_o intimate_v that_o those_o be_v too_o nice_a who_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o commandment_n i._n e._n the_o moral_a law_n will_v be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o precept_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a part_n of_o these_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bâ—t_a appendage_n and_o supplement_n to_o it_o the_o ceromâ—â—ial_a injunction_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o those_o that_o be_v judicial_a to_o they_o of_o the_o second_o the_o former_a be_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n towards_o god_n the_o lat_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n divide_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n into_o 248_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 365_o negative_a and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d into_o twelve_o house_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o under_o each_o house_n more_o or_o less_o commandment_n the_o complete_a sum_n be_v 613_o which_o they_o say_v be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o â—etterâ—_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o all_o the_o law_n be_v virtual_o and_o reductive_o comprise_v these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o those_o other_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o you_o may_v find_v set_v down_o from_o the_o 20_o the_o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n begin_v to_o be_v deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n three_o month_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 19_o 1._o moses_n be_v forty_o day_n or_o six_o week_n in_o the_o mount_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o â—â—â—tory_n you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o on_o the_o mount_n so_o long_a a_o time_n or_o a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v these_o divine_a law_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n i_o call_v the_o whâ—lâ—_n decalogue_n the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o strict_o moral_a but_o because_o the_o devote_v some_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n service_n be_v moral_a and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o commâ—ndment_n therefore_o i_o reckon_v it_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n you_o meet_v with_o several_a particular_a law_n relate_v to_o moral_a duty_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o these_o ten_o word_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v a_o dâ—â—aloâ—o_n summary_n account_v of_o all_o those_o law_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v more_o spâ—cially_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o this_o law_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o peculiar_a in_o be_v this_o that_o this_o law_n which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v now_o engrave_v on_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o â—_z at_o all_o before_o these_o which_o god_n use_v on_o mount_n sinai_n if_o i_o shall_v assert_v that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n or_o write_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o god_n teach_v man_n to_o write_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o why_o man_n can_v disprove_v i_o but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n god_n will_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n be_v continue_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o live_v so_o long_o without_o a_o write_a law_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v intimate_v before_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o college_n and_o society_n of_o many_o senior_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o one_o another_o adam_n live_v with_o seth_n 800_o year_n with_o enes_n 695_o with_o cainan_n 605_o with_o mahalaleel_n 535_o with_o jare_v 470_o with_o methuselah_n 243_o with_o lamech_v 56._o or_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o pious_a shem_n who_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v with_o methuselah_n 97_o year_n with_o lamâ—ch_n 92_o with_o noah_n 447_o with_o arphaxad_n sala_n and_o heber_n about_o 430_o with_o peleg_n and_o regu_n about_o 239_o with_o serug_v 230_o with_o nabor_n 149_o with_o terah_n 205_o with_o abraham_n 150_o with_o isaac_n 50._o these_o therefore_o can_v conâ—er_v note_n with_o great_a ease_n they_o can_v inform_v themselves_o true_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n they_o can_v instruct_v one_o another_o concern_v theiâ—_n duty_n and_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o it_o or_o take_v it_o more_o brief_o thuâ—_n adam_n live_v to_o converse_v with_o methuselah_n methuselah_n live_v to_o see_v and_o know_v shem_fw-mi shem_fw-mi live_v till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v so_o that_o these_o
israelite_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o take_v in_o as_o to_o other_o clause_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o effence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a mercy_n couch_v in_o it_o thus_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o believe_v and_o repent_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentiles_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o full_a meal_n and_o provision_n which_o god_n make_v for_o his_o own_o people_n the_o israelite_n some_o portion_n some_o fragment_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n which_o other_o gather_v up_o this_o be_v god_n administration_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o make_v it_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a dispensation_n though_o i_o see_v those_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n omit_v this_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o this_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensation_n because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o patriachal_a and_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n and_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o too_o as_o the_o premise_n may_v convince_v we_o and_o at_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n perfect_v this_o dispensation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o enjoin_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o evangelize_n the_o goyim_n the_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o people_n beside_o themselves_o to_o propagate_v christianity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v some_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n ascension_n only_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o slep_v abroad_o to_o confirm_v the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o be_v late_o plant_v 18._o they_o issue_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n into_o several_a country_n where_o by_o their_o travel_n they_o spread_v the_o gospel_n as_o effectual_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o one_o by_o his_o numerous_a conquest_n the_o other_o by_o his_o prosperous_a fleet_n and_o commerces_fw-la so_o that_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o thus_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_a dispensation_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o now_o i_o will_v particular_o speak_v of_o chap._n xi_o the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o it_o this_o corroborate_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n or_o law_n as_o to_o the_o author_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o the_o actual_a discovery_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o spirituality_n as_o to_o its_o extent_n as_o to_o several_a circumstance_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v large_o enumerate_v as_o to_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n confute_v as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o pattern_n as_o to_o its_o help_n and_o assistance_n this_o query_n whether_o christ_n add_v any_o new_a law_n to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n resolve_v in_o several_a particular_n it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o that_o prayer_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n how_o love_n be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n the_o christian_a or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n have_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a have_v now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n l._n 1_o 2._o he_o be_v please_v to_o reserve_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o time_n now_o by_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o christianity_n comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o dispensation_n and_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a rom._n 16._o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o he_o that_o bring_v forth_o and_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v up_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_v up_o before_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o and_o discover_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a exertment_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n which_o former_a generation_n find_v be_v on_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o this_o period_n this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a state_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o ever_o shall_v appear_v for_o christianity_n as_o most_o perfect_a include_v all_o the_o law_n before_o name_v and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o can_v be_v make_v 1._o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o this_o dispensation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o 2._o i_o will_v show_v why_o this_o evangelical_n dispensation_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o world_n before_o 3._o i_o must_v particular_o and_o direct_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o i_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o this_o dispensation_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o last_o administration_n of_o religion_n 1._o i_o will_v display_v the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n viz._n from_o the_o restoration_n of_o adam_n 2._o that_o tho_o as_o to_o the_o main_a it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o forego_n dispensation_n yet_o as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n it_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o all_o the_o dispensation_n agree_v in_o the_o main_a i._n e._n 1._o the_o divine_a designation_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o messiah_n reach_v to_o they_o all_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v decree_v from_o all_o age_n christ_n be_v crucify_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o eternity_n for_o though_o some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o if_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n the_o first_o holy_a person_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o if_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o after_o age_n the_o lamb_n here_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o saint_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o spotless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o death_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v at_o first_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_n murder_v the_o just_a yet_o this_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n except_v those_o place_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v because_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o as_o from_o eternity_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o mat._n 25._o 34._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o joh._n 17._o 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o the_o foundation_n or_o before_o the_o foundation_n be_v here_o
that_o person_n and_o against_o the_o faithful_a christian_n who_o shall_v then_o expect_v his_o reign_n and_o here_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o slaughter_n of_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o foretell_v and_o particular_o describe_v with_o which_o be_v immediate_o join_v the_o 28._o gather_v of_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o etc._n vision_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o after_o all_o the_o various_a conjecture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o otherwise_o you_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o that_o strange_a draught_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o hint_v be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n namely_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n and_o that_o time_n be_v the_o period_n i_o be_o now_o treat_v of_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v mean_v the_o syrian_a army_n which_o plague_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n i_o reply_v that_o though_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o have_v name_v may_v be_v mean_v here_o also_o for_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 1._o double_a literal_a and_o even_o historical_a sense_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o there_o be_v here_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n again_o the_o turk_n rise_v be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 9_o 14_o etc._n etc._n so_o their_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o chap._n 12._o v._n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n i._n e._n the_o people_n inhabit_v there_o the_o turk_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n the_o turkish_a power_n and_o dominion_n be_v impair_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o general_a we_o find_v seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n threaten_v in_o scripture_n with_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o that_o vile_a miscreant_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o be_v signal_o so_o style_v by_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o principle_n and_o law_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bewitch_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o not_o think_v i_o say_v that_o that_o grand_a impostor_n be_v concern_v can_v we_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v threaten_v against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n this_o mahometan_a sect_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o vast_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o have_v possess_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o and_o christianity_n be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v clear_v of_o this_o spread_v pest._n as_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n it_o be_v in_o express_a word_n foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 7._o dan._n 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o comment_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n how_o natural_a be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n upon_o earth_n appliable_a to_o papal_a rome_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n i._n e._n the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o jurisdiction_n reach_v to_o italy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o have_v dominion_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v very_o great_a thing_n v_o 20._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 25_o v._n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o v_o 21._o which_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_a writer_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o doom_n of_o this_o great_a speaker_n and_o warrior_n the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o v._n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o v_o 14._o concern_v the_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o frequent_o style_v himself_o so_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o can_v apply_v they_o either_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n or_o antiochus_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o empire_n but_o you_o must_v necessary_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v papal_a and_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o that_o bloody_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o downfall_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v immediate_o succeed_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o thus_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a expositor_n who_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v interpret_v this_o prophecy_n but_o none_o have_v comprise_v the_o sense_n and_o import_n of_o it_o in_o so_o few_o but_o full_a word_n as_o that_o reverend_a 55._o prelate_n of_o our_o church_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n say_v he_o points_z at_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v come_v will_v be_v with_o a_o vengeance_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o present_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o overturn_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sâ—tting_n up_o of_o christ_n universal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v rev._n 10._o 7._o 12._o 15._o and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o babylon_n i._n e._n rome_n be_v throw_v down_o rev._n 18._o 2._o 19_o 1_o 2_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v invisible_a that_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o christian_a truth_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o peace_n among_o men._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o this_o be_v signal_o foretell_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o extraordinary_a revelation_n concern_v future_a thing_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v his_o come_v shall_v begin_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a man_n must_v confess_v that_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o grotius_n bestir_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la imaginable_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v before_o the_o first_o and_o several_a such_o
fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o significant_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o grant_v that_o very_o many_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o general_n call_v of_o that_o people_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o call_v be_v not_o past_a but_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v so_o i_o may_v brief_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 26._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o result_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o about_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_a this_o say_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o as_o theodoret_n of_o old_a and_o mr._n calvin_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n more_o general_o they_o think_v that_o all_o israel_n comprehend_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n all_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v soon_o be_v follow_v with_o as_o notable_a and_o signal_n conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o sufficient_o assert_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o prove_v but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o by_o all_o israel_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o people_n which_o peculiar_o have_v that_o name_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n just_o forego_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n to_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o then_o this_o very_a israel_n also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v serious_o refuse_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n again_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v isai._n 59_o 20._o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o refer_v to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o from_o those_o term_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n itself_o both_o which_o signify_v here_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o israel_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o people_n otherwise_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v impertinent_a i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v viz._n that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n and_o etc._n other_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o then_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o demand_v when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o natural_a jew_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v yet_o far_o great_a number_n persist_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o since_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o infidelity_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o both_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o future_a event_n of_o great_a concern_v and_o then_o by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o inference_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o my_o task_n we_o find_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v viz._n at_o that_o happy_a revelation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o conversion_n a_o mystery_n v_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n convert_v for_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o apparent_a and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a conversion_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n produce_v from_o isa._n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o jewish_a race_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n shall_v partake_v at_o length_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v null_v though_o there_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o interruption_n of_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n again_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o on_o this_o account_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o only_a god_n singular_a favour_n in_o choose_v this_o people_n in_o time_n out_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n say_v he_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sake_n i._n e._n the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a patriarch_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n descend_v and_o this_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v
assume_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o his_o meritorious_a death_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o reconcile_a they_o to_o the_o incense_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v here_o include_v that_o even_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o merit_n of_o his_o future_a suffering_n and_o death_n shall_v in_o all_o age_n be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v lose_v mankind_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n this_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o this_o gracious_a promisâ—_n make_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a dawn_n of_o the_o gospel-light_n here_o be_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o a_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n understand_v this_o promise_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v it_o ipsâ—_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o tiriâ—us_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n that_o that_o pronoun_n refer_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o that_o woman_n be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o bring_v forth_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n but_o these_o man_n must_v be_v reminded_a that_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v it_o be_v not_o high_a but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d however_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o must_v needs_o reâ—er_v to_o the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o genderâ—_n and_o that_o be_v zâ—rang_fw-mi the_o sâ—â—d_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o lawâ—_n of_o grammar_n forbid_v we_o to_o render_v it_o she_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n see_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n to_o bruise_v and_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n i._n e._n to_o destroy_v satan_n this_o interpretation_n than_o we_o quit_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v ungrammatical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v profane_a and_o blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o undertake_n of_o christ._n of_o he_o alone_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o he_o only_o we_o can_v with_o good_a reason_n apply_v they_o thus_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o administer_v unspeakable_a solace_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o hence_o the_o messiaâ—_n be_v daily_o expect_v by_o they_o and_o when_o eve_n be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first-born_a son_n she_o think_v very_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n i_o have_v get_v â—aith_o she_o a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 1._o the_o man_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o jewish_a especial_o the_o cabalistick_a doctor_n but_o loâ—um_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n read_v the_o word_n thus_o and_o interpret_v they_o concern_v the_o bless_a seed_n helvicus_n have_v show_v that_o eth_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a casâ—_n and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hebrâ—w_n idiom_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a or_o emphatic_a particle_n and_o point_n at_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o here_o it_o emphatical_o refer_v to_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o man_n and_o god_n our_o grandmother_n euâ—_n be_v in_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v bear_v this_o god-man_n that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bruise_v saâ—an's_n head_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d also_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o son_n noah_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o he_o and_o comfort_v the_o distress_a world_n and_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o he_o name_v he_o noah_n which_o signify_v both_o rest_n and_o consolation_n there_o be_v without_o question_n a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_v of_o this_o person_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n concern_v his_o destroy_n of_o satan_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o occasion_v their_o make_v the_o masculine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o neuâ—er_a gender_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n christ_n though_o the_o modern_n do_v not_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o apply_v by_o both_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n approve_v of_o this_o by_o bear_v witness_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n who_o bruise_n the_o serpent_n head_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manife_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o luke_n 10._o 18._o john_n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 30._o with_o many_o other_o place_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v to_o bruise_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o this_o be_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o god_n in_o paradisâ—_n when_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o utter_a despair_n god_n revive_v they_o with_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n god_n the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o true_o god_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n thereby_o to_o transact_v the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a mankind_n and_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o undo_v sinner_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o on_o this_o occasion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n yet_o other_o passage_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o second_o persâ—n_n in_o the_o sacred_a triniâ—y_n undertake_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o deiâ—y_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o his_o blood_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o dispensation_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n acquaint_v you_o what_o other_o considerable_a thing_n make_v up_o this_o particular_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o almighty_a aâ—ter_v this_o grand_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v there_o be_v several_a positive_a precept_n and_o law_n give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n some_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o gen._n 3._o 16._o for_o these_o word_n they_o say_v may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_v but_o a_o command_n here_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o punishment_n consequent_a on_o the_o fall_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v imperious_o rule_v over_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o but_o here_o be_v enjoin_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v now_o become_v requisite_a in_o the_o state_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v in_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v tyrannical_o rule_v though_o a_o servile_a subjection_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o fall_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v free_o submissive_a and_o with_o it_o go_v a_o blessing_n that_o also_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o another_o positive_a law_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o though_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o carry_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o commination_n and_o curse_n so_o far_o as_o man_n labour_n be_v with_o uneasiness_n trouble_n and_o pain_n yet_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o
this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a injunction_n but_o 27._o chrysostom_n and_o 55._o theodoret_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n the_o modern_n be_v divide_v some_o hold_v that_o flesh_n be_v eat_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o other_o not_o till_o after_o it_o luther_n peter_n martyr_n fr._n junius_n and_o musculus_fw-la hold_v the_o latter_a but_o calvin_n rivet_n parâ—us_n and_o other_o reform_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a viz._n that_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o herb_n be_v free_a from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n too_o be_v beveroviciâ—â—_n the_o physician_n bochart_n voetius_fw-la hottinger_n and_o our_o willeâ—_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o back_o it_o which_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v destitute_a of_o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o even_o as_o thâ—_n green_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n allow_v you_o before_o gen._n 1._o 29._o have_v i_o give_v you_o all_o thing_n gen._n 9_o 3._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v as_o free_a liberty_n now_o since_o the_o flood_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o feed_v on_o every_o sort_n of_o herb_n and_o fruit_n though_o you_o be_v stint_v as_o to_o flesh._n this_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n and_o import_v of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o eat_a flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v unlawful_a i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o never_o eat_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o do_v transgress_v sometime_o and_o make_v bold_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o assert_v that_o â—ating_a flesh_n be_v forbid_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o take_v off_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o that_o then_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v animal_n in_o order_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o their_o flesh_n all_o which_o appear_v from_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o antediluvian_o keep_v sheep_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v infer_v thence_o that_o they_o â—ade_v use_v of_o their_o flesh_n for_o food_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o keep_v flock_n of_o sheep_n 1._o for_o their_o wool_n and_o skin_n to_o clothe_v they_o 2._o for_o sacrifice_n which_o consume_v many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n and_o perhaps_o 3_o for_o milk_n to_o sustain_v they_o for_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o they_o venture_v to_o transgress_v sometime_o and_o to_o eat_v something_o else_o beside_o herb_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v against_o a_o command_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o shepherd_n life_n or_o keep_v of_o sheep_n prove_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o flesh_n of_o sheep_n for_o food_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o know_v likewise_o how_o to_o answer_v that_o common_a objection_n that_o kill_v of_o beast_n be_v use_v by_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o eat_v flesh_n be_v in_o use_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o kill_v they_o either_o for_o their_o skin_n or_o fleece_n or_o to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n the_o elder_a 65._o 〈◊〉_d think_v that_o though_o at_o all_o other_o time_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a repast_n at_o sacrifice_v but_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o suggest_v for_o though_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o be_v practise_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v eat_v of_o bâ—asts_n at_o that_o time_n else_o some_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o other_o unclean_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a animal_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o eat_v notwithstanding_o then_o these_o objection_n i_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sarcophagy_n before_o the_o flood_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o common_a and_o that_o if_o any_o presume_v to_o eat_v flesh_n it_o be_v unlawful_o do_v of_o they_o this_o notion_n the_o pagan_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o virgil_n intimate_v that_o eat_v of_o flesh_n be_v a_o impious_a thing_n and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o ovid_n describe_v those_o time_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o know_v that_o they_o say_v on_o no_o flesh_n but_o live_v altogether_o on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n aâ—_n vetus_fw-la illa_fw-la â—tas_fw-la cui_fw-la fecimus_fw-la aurâ—a_fw-la nâ—men_fw-la foetibus_fw-la arboreis_fw-la &_o quas_fw-la humâ—â—_n educat_fw-la herbiâ—_n fortunata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la polluit_fw-la or_o a_o cruore_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o aves_fw-la tutâ—_n mouérâ—_n pâ—r_fw-fr â—era_fw-fr pennas_fw-la et_fw-la lepus_fw-la impavidus_fw-la mediis_fw-la erravit_fw-la in_o arvis_fw-la nec_fw-la sua_fw-la credulitas_fw-la piscâ—m_fw-la suspender_n at_o hâ—mo_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sine_fw-la inâ—idiis_fw-la nulláamque_fw-la timentia_fw-la fraâ—dem_fw-la plenáque_fw-la peace_n erant_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v thus_o the_o ancient_a age_n which_o we_o the_o golden_a call_n be_v bless_v with_o herb_n and_o fruit_n the_o only_a fare_n that_o wholesome_a be_v those_o day_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o bloody_a dainty_n in_o those_o early_a time_n the_o fowl_n in_o safety_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n the_o beast_n secure_o range_v in_o the_o plain_n fish_n be_v not_o by_o their_o credulity_n unwary_o betray_v all_o creature_n live_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n for_o why_o they_o neither_o use_v nor_o fear_v treachery_n this_o the_o pythagorean_n testify_v who_o be_v great_a searcher_n into_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n pâ—rphyrius_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n assert_n that_o in_o the_o golden_a age_n no_o flesh_n of_o beast_n be_v eat_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o abstinentiâ—_n book_n that_o war_n and_o famine_n first_o introduce_v this_o usage_n he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o genesis_n he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n order_n to_o noaâ—_n after_o the_o flood_n be_v that_o every_o live_a creature_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o he_o if_o you_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o have_v restrain_v man_n from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n before_o the_o flood_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aâ—ter_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o by_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o the_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o all_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v endamage_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o vegetable_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thereby_o they_o can_v not_o yield_v so_o wholesome_a and_o solid_a a_o nourishment_n as_o they_o once_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o man_n body_n as_o they_o be_v before_o hereupon_o god_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n he_o indulge_v this_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o the_o second_o positive_a law_n which_o noaâ—_n receive_v be_v concern_v the_o not_o â—ating_v of_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o thâ—_n lifâ—_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o shall_v you_o not_o â—at_a ludâ—vicâ—â—_n de_fw-fr dieâ—_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o creature_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o be_v here_o forbid_v but_o i_o see_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o st._n chrysâ—â—tom_n think_v that_o eat_v of_o thing_n strangle_v be_v speak_v against_o here_o but_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o prohibition_n for_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o raw_a flesh_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o warm_a and_o have_v the_o blood_n and_o life_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o and_o that_o very_o right_o as_o the_o famous_a 1._o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o moses_n atte_v it_o here_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o eat_v flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v live_a flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o
true_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o to_o describe_v it_o it_o can_v be_v improper_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o then_o leave_v origen_n jerom_n durandus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o comment_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n and_o to_o give_v you_o the_o moral_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v linen_n breeches_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n exod._n 28._o 42._o that_o be_v that_o his_o secret_a part_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v whenever_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v up_o his_o upper_a garment_n for_o the_o man_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n wear_v long_a garment_n hang_v down_o low_o without_o breeches_n whence_o we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v uncover_v in_o those_o part_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o indecency_n and_o inconvenience_n when_o he_o administer_v in_o sacred_a thing_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n he_o be_v command_v to_o wear_v these_o breâ—ches_n or_o drawer_n of_o linen_n 2._o there_o be_v ketonah_n from_o whence_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tunick_n or_o coat_n exod._n 28._o 39_o it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n and_o white_a and_o have_v sleeve_n and_o reach_v down_o beyond_o the_o ankle_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o shirt_n for_o it_o be_v that_o garment_n which_o be_v wear_v next_o to_o his_o flesh_n only_o it_o be_v close_o than_o a_o shirt_n and_o it_o be_v curious_o weave_v with_o artificial_a figure_n 3._o over_o these_o be_v mechil_n a_o robe_n of_o blue_n exod._n 28._o 31._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o ephod_n both_o in_o wideness_n and_o shape_n though_o not_o as_o to_o length_n at_o the_o bottom_n or_o skirt_n of_o this_o robe_n instead_o of_o fringe_n hang_v 72_o pomegranate_n of_o blue_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o as_o many_o golden_a bell_n 4._o the_o ephod_n which_o be_v a_o short_a garment_n without_o sleeve_n but_o most_o artificial_o wrought_v with_o gold_n purple_a and_o broidered_a work_n in_o divers_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o thereby_o make_v very_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v wear_v over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n but_o the_o girdle_n it_o have_v two_o hole_n on_o the_o side_n to_o let_v the_o arm_n come_v through_o and_o they_o put_v it_o on_o over_o their_o head_n as_o a_o surplice_n be_v put_v on_o this_o embroider_a cope_n be_v remarkable_a for_o these_o follow_a thing_n first_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o it_o be_v set_v two_o great_a onyx_n stone_n whereon_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 9_o that_o be_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n six_o on_o one_o stone_n and_o six_o on_o another_o these_o precious_a gem_n be_v set_v in_o gold_n with_o two_o chain_n of_o gold_n hang_v at_o they_o second_o on_o the_o forepart_n of_o this_o garment_n there_o be_v fasten_v a_o foursquare_a piece_n of_o cloth_n double_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dimension_n of_o a_o span_n embroider_a with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 15._o they_o be_v of_o four_o class_n or_o row_v and_o there_o be_v three_o stone_n in_o each_o class_n and_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v ingrave_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 12_o stone_n in_o this_o foursquare_a piece_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v when_o i_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n this_o forepart_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v call_v coshen_n the_o pectoral_a or_o breastplate_n and_o sometime_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n rationale_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o ephod_n with_o golden_a chain_n and_o ring_n and_o may_v be_v put_v on_o or_o off_o on_o occasion_n this_o breastplate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o artificial_a composure_n and_o curious_a work_n with_o the_o ephod_n i._n e._n it_o be_v of_o fine_a linen_n of_o divers_a colour_n embroider_a with_o gold_n three_o this_o garment_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n with_o which_o it_o be_v surround_v exod._n 28._o 39_o this_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o embroider_v work_n with_o the_o ephod_n this_o pontifical_a shash_n and_o who_o know_v but_o this_o word_n be_v original_o the_o same_o with_o shesh_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n in_o scripture_n for_o fine_a linen_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a girdle_n be_v make_v be_v useful_a to_o tie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n habit_n close_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o public_a work_n and_o ministry_n for_o than_o it_o gird_v they_o so_o together_o that_o they_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o in_o that_o service_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o mitrâ—_n or_o bonnet_n of_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o several_a fold_n and_o wear_v about_o his_o head_n exod._n 28._o 39_o on_o the_o forefront_n of_o which_o mitre_n be_v tie_v with_o a_o blue_a lace_n a_o plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a call_v a_o crown_n and_o the_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36._o &_o 39_o 30_o for_o the_o ancient_n call_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v tie_v about_o the_o head_n a_o crown_n or_o a_o diadem_n in_o which_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jehâ—vah_n be_v engrave_v in_o this_o gay_a attire_n the_o jewish_a pentif_a appear_v as_o often_o as_o he_o officiate_v and_o at_o all_o great_a and_o solemn_a time_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o attire_n fit_a to_o be_v be_v only_o on_o holiday_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o consult_v and_o know_v god_n will_n he_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o glorious_a array_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o shape_n of_o it_o such_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n wear_v as_o a_o very_a know_v honorib_n jew_n express_o testify_v however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o vestment_n be_v appoint_v for_o glory_n and_o for_o beauty_n exod._n 28._o 2._o to_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luke_n 2._o 32._o second_o priest_n be_v the_o next_o order_n who_o office_n be_v now_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o any_o head_n of_o father_n of_o a_o family_n or_o by_o the_o first-born_a as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n first-born_a so_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n other_o child_n exod._n 28._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o priesthood_n be_v solemn_o settle_v and_o entail_v on_o the_o family_n of_o levi_n numb_a 3._o 5._o &_o 25._o 13._o this_o particular_a tribe_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o it_o go_v by_o succession_n and_o birthright_n as_o to_o the_o employment_n or_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n to_o god_n numb_a 3_o &_o 4._o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6._o 23._o and_o to_o expound_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n levit._n 10._o 11._o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instructer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o prophet_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o priest_n lip_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mâ—â—â—enger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o plost_n mal._n 2._o 7._o moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v sometime_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n they_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a levit._n 10_o &_o 13._o dâ—â—â—_n 17._o 8_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 44._o 24._o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v their_o chief_a employment_n yet_o they_o do_v also_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n aâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o auâ—â—_n and_o in_o look_v after_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n david_n a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v settle_v appoint_v 24_o order_n or_o coursâ—s_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o officiate_v in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n they_o
assure_v from_o the_o inspire_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a heb._n 9_o 9_o i_o e._n all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o way_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n some_o great_a mystery_n be_v represent_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mosaic_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o these_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v or_o at_o least_o let_v we_o guess_v and_o modest_o conceive_v what_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a fit_o signify_v the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n heb._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o laver_n be_v a_o very_a congruous_a symbol_n of_o spiritual_n wash_v and_o purify_n eph._n 5._o 26._o tit._n 3._o 5._o then_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o golden_a censer_n plain_o denote_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o incense_n figure_v the_o continual_a sweet_a savour_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o offer_n the_o table_n of_o show_n bread_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v god_n provide_v a_o table_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o israelite_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n church_n have_v his_o constant_a eye_n and_o care_n and_o that_o he_o provide_v for_o it_o daily_o he_o give_v they_o their_o daily_a bread_n or_o it_o signify_v christ_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n frequent_o have_v divers_a signification_n the_o brazen_a laver_n before_o and_o the_o shewbread_n here_o represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o candlestick_n and_o lamp_n very_o apposite_o signify_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n his_o minister_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o the_o sacred_a oil_n belong_v to_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enlighten_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o or_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n may_v denote_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o abundant_a light_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 5._o last_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v and_o none_o else_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o atonement_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v by_o blood_n and_o his_o offering_n it_o in_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n be_v all_o express_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 7._o &_o 12._o 24._o &_o 9_o 22_o 24._o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_n on_o this_o occasion_n that_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v this_o place_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o on_o a_o set_a day_n in_o the_o year_n yet_o he_o enter_v thrice_o in_o that_o one_o day_n for_o first_o he_o go_v in_o with_o the_o censer_n of_o coal_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o incense_n and_o put_v the_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 13._o then_o he_o come_v out_o and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n slay_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o go_v with_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 14._o then_o he_o come_v â—orth_o and_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v also_o slay_v at_o the_o foresay_a altar_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o or_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n of_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n offering_n of_o incense_n apposite_o represent_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n offer_v before_o he_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v john_n 17._o 1_o 2_o &_o c_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a bullock_n and_o goat_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v apply_v to_o believer_n to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o special_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o carnal_a people_n can_v not_o believe_v god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o apparent_a and_o visible_a token_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v they_o this_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v it_o sometime_o from_o their_o sight_n to_o wean_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o grosser_n dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o mighty_a import_n and_o represent_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o incarnate_a and_o visible_a god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o oracle_n from_o whence_o god_n give_v answer_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o incarnate_a word_n who_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o by_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v signify_v the_o hide_a manna_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o believer_n aaron_n rod_n that_o blossom_a figure_v that_o efficacious_a blessing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o christ_n minister_n the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n the_o witness_n or_o evidence_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o signal_n representation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o church_n be_v cover_v and_o deâ—ended_v from_o god_n wrath._n who_o god_n have_v set_v forâ—h_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v for_o the_o mercy-seat_n heb._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v by_o this_o so_o the_o messiah_n cover_v hides_z shield_n we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n sin_n be_v cover_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 32._o 1._o by_o christ_n our_o propitiatory_a and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v to_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v before_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v of_o old_a propound_v in_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o more_o signal_o in_o this_o of_o the_o propitiatory_a the_o cherubim_v hover_v over_o the_o ark_n denote_v the_o angel_n protect_v the_o church_n and_o withal_o it_o speak_v their_o future_a pry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 12._o which_o very_a word_n reâ—er_v to_o the_o cherubim_v stoop_v and_o look_v down_o with_o bow_a head_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v angel_n the_o veil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o set_v forth_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o vâ—il_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh._n this_o be_v rend_v at_o christ_n passion_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n open_v the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o heaven_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o whence_o
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n he_o impart_v god_n will_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o express_o read_v beside_o this_o be_v part_n of_o moses_n peculiar_a character_n that_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34._o 10._o viz._n by_o talk_v converse_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n partake_v of_o it_o or_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o moses_n as_o to_o this_o but_o what_o you_o read_v in_o num._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v yet_o more_o full_a if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o my_o concern_v therefore_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o revelation_n than_o other_o prophet_n have_v i_o make_v my_o pleasure_n know_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a discovery_n but_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v peh_fw-it mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v behold_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o moses_n prophesy_v and_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n moses_n converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n which_o no_o other_o prophet_n be_v acquaint_v with_o without_o any_o disturb_a impression_n on_o his_o imagination_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a dream_n and_o vision_n of_o prophet_n or_o moses_n have_v not_o that_o awe_n and_o astonishment_n on_o he_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v or_o face_n to_o face_n i._n e._n friend_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n signify_v that_o he_o converse_v intimate_o and_o familiar_o with_o god_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v in_o this_o he_o excel_v all_o former_a prophet_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a and_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n make_v to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o that_o moses_n experience_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o familiar_a way_n of_o revelation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_v degree_n of_o inspiration_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v by_o immediate_a voice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sleep_v and_o wake_v by_o inward_a illumination_n and_o divine_a afflation_n in_o all_o these_o way_n and_o in_o the_o height_n and_o transcendency_n of_o they_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a receive_a communication_n from_o god_n thus_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o revelation_n though_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n calling_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 4._o be_v count_v by_o 45._o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o none_o but_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a but_o this_o learned_a jew_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a here_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n 2._o another_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 25._o 22._o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o in_o num._n 7._o 89._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o he_o when_o he_o consult_v he_o and_o none_o else_o have_v that_o honour_n in_o his_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a doctor_n tell_v we_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n they_o talk_v as_o seraphical_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o after_o all_o they_o have_v say_v either_o we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o way_n of_o revelation_n before_o specify_v or_o else_o we_o must_v fit_v still_o and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v another_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o this_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n especial_o about_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o politic_a oracle_n and_o some_o have_v think_v from_o what_o they_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 7_o 8._o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o this_o oracle_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v out_o whole_o by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n personal_a act_n but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v consult_v chief_o in_o difficult_a case_n of_o state_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o &_o 28._o 6._o &_o 30._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o though_o i_o fee_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o whole_o to_o civil_a matter_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n pectoral_a have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v it_o coshen_n hamishphat_a the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 28._o 15._o because_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v lodge_v here_o judgement_n infallible_o pass_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o judgement_n or_o decision_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a sort_n of_o case_n when_o this_o oracle_n cease_v be_v not_o agree_v among_o writer_n according_a to_o q._n joseph_n the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v it_o have_v its_o period_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n day_n nay_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n say_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v there_o have_v be_v several_a conjecture_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o late_a have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o other_o who_o think_v they_o be_v little_a image_n that_o be_v representation_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n but_o i_o have_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teraphim_n be_v not_o of_o a_o middle_a signification_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o unlawful_a image_n idol_n or_o false_a go_n a_o noble_a hebr._n critic_n strike_v in_o with_o our_o famous_a antiquary_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o urim_n and_o teraphim_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a read_n and_o criticism_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o maintain_v the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o he_o have_v do_v great_a and_o amaze_a thing_n in_o so_o barren_a a_o subject_n his_o achievement_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o like_o himself_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o
you_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o several_a argument_n which_o peretiâ—â—_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o mâ—lchisedech_n be_v not_o shem_n and_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o seven_o reason_n produce_v by_o 14._o bochare_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o or_o without_o consult_v of_o these_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o that_o one_o single_a text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 3._o where_o you_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n i._n e._n whereas_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n have_v tell_v the_o genealogy_n and_o pedigree_n of_o all_o other_o pious_a worthy_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o person_n be_v birth_n or_o stock_n whence_o you_o may_v certain_o gather_v that_o this_o person_n be_v not_o shem_n because_o we_o know_v his_o genealogy_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n be_v express_o record_v moreover_o melchiseâ—ch_n be_v not_o shem_n for_o canaan_n where_o he_o be_v king_n sell_v to_o cham_n not_o to_o shem_fw-mi as_o all_o historian_n assert_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v those_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o think_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o â—ame_n 1._o nor_o 5_o be_v this_o melchisedech_n as_o monsieur_n jurieu_o fancy_n the_o other_o son_n of_o noah_n viz._n cham_n for_o who_o can_v upon_o deliberate_a thought_n believe_v that_o this_o curse_a person_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n from_o who_o abraham_n so_o joyful_o receive_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n that_o he_o return_v it_o with_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n as_o cham_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 6_o there_o be_v some_o arabian_a writer_n as_o elmacine_n and_o patricide_n quote_v by_o hâ—ttinger_n who_o hold_v that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o phâ—leg_n but_o this_o be_v explode_v for_o a_o fiction_n 7_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o ancient_a writer_n often_o mention_v on_o the_o present_a account_n have_v a_o conceit_n that_o this_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o harlet_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v withâ—â—â—_n father_n and_o without_o mother_n i._n e._n his_o parent_n be_v so_o infamous_a that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v unquestionanable_o true_a because_o attest_v by_o sacred_a history_n be_v that_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v real_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n gen._n 14._o 18._o that_o be_v he_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o part_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n or_o else_o as_o some_o 18._o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o that_o place_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o near_o to_o sodom_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o salem_n perhaps_o the_o same_o with_o salim_n joh._n 3._o 23._o the_o learned_a jewish_a 18._o historian_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o melchisedech_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o potentate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o christian_a father_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prince_n among_o the_o canaanite_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sidonian_n say_v 67._o epiphanins_n so_o gen._n theodoret_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o palestine_n so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o gentile_a people_n he_o be_v moreover_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i._n e._n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n aright_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o person_n not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o influence_n on_o the_o place_n where_o he_o exercise_v these_o office_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o his_o discipline_n and_o example_n make_v other_o so_o some_o of_o his_o people_n fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o honour_v he_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religious_a and_o virtuous_a at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o not_o only_o in_o palestine_n but_o arabia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n there_o be_v those_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o race_n of_o abraham_n child_n not_o by_o sarah_n but_o by_o hagaâ—_n or_o by_o his_o second_o wife_n keturah_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n father-in-law_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o kenite_fw-la by_o nation_n i._n e._n a_o arabian_a and_o though_o he_o dwell_v in_o midian_a a_o heathen_a country_n he_o exercise_v his_o priestly_a function_n here_o and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 18._o 12._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o those_o of_o that_o country_n that_o join_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o true_a god_n if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n who_o mr._n 2._o selden_n quote_v jethrâ—_n be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n in_o the_o gâ—mara_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o may_v some_o other_o of_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o may_v think_v as_o favourable_o of_o some_o of_o the_o sabaans_n inhabitant_n of_o part_n of_o arabia_n the_o desert_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o keturah_n job_n without_o doubt_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n joseph_n the_o jew_n reckon_v not_o his_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o antiquity_n he_o be_v write_v and_o perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n his_o book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bible_n after_o all_o the_o jewish_a history_n but_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o arabian_a proper_o so_o call_v or_o a_o edâ—mite_n that_o he_o be_v the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o general_a belief_n but_o some_o think_v he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o joâ—aâ—_n king_n of_o the_o idumean_n of_o the_o race_n of_o esâ—u_n gen._n 36._o 34._o and_o some_o have_v think_v he_o be_v that_o job_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o issachar_n gen._n 46._o 13._o and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v jashab_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n for_o this_o his_o country_n vz._n be_v so_o call_v say_v some_o from_o vz._n nahor_n first-born_a by_o milcah_n gen._n 22._o 21._o other_o think_v it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o vz._n of_o the_o family_n of_o eâ—sau_n gen._n 36._o 28._o 1._o chron._n 1._o 42._o other_o say_v from_o we_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aram_n a_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10._o 23._o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n sir_n w._n raleigh_n be_v positive_a that_o it_o lay_v between_o palestine_n and_o coelâ—_n syria_fw-la which_o he_o gather_v from_o jer._n 25._o 20._o where_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o vz._n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o borderer_n on_o judaa_n so_o job_n st._n jerom_n of_o old_a place_v we_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o arabia_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v in_o arâ—bia_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v into_o controversy_n about_o 〈◊〉_d country_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o arabian_a or_o a_o idumean_n if_o he_o be_v either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v now_o concen_v in_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o right_a worshipper_n his_o character_n be_v brief_o give_v he_o by_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n he_o be_v say_v he_o perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o god_n himself_o give_v he_o this_o high_a encomium_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o i._n e._n for_o goodness_n in_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 8._o whence_o some_o
christ_n come_n be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o these_o precept_n and_o duty_n be_v chief_o the_o result_n of_o the_o euâ—ngelical_n spirit_n and_o they_o be_v mosâ—_n improve_v by_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v ofâ—ner_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n then_o in_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v more_o deter_v punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n call_v by_o 2._o daniel_n everlasting_a shaâ—â—_n and_o contempt_n and_o by_o 14._o isaiah_n everlasting_a burn_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o these_o at_o that_o time_n as_o there_o have_v be_v since_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a dissuasive_a to_o we_o from_o sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o gild_n be_v unspeakable_o aggravate_v by_o sin_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a mean_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n i._n e._n if_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sâ—rer_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n against_o the_o law_n second_o there_o be_v more_o prevail_a reward_n the_o law_n deal_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o earthly_a promise_n chief_o the_o very_a mould_n and_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n be_v earthly_a and_o grovel_v but_o their_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n figure_v a_o celestial_a felicity_n and_o be_v umbrage_n of_o a_o future_a inheritance_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o old_a under_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a representation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o immortal_a life_n and_o endless_a happiness_n be_v express_o make_v know_v and_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v very_o fierce_o contradict_v by_o puccii_fw-la sâ—cinus_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n the_o 5._o racovian_a catechism_n be_v positive_a that_o none_o of_o the_o pious_a man_n and_o holy_a patriarch_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n these_o be_v not_o know_v say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v assert_v in_o 7._o one_o of_o smalcius_n disputation_n against_o frantzius_n indeed_o 11._o volkâ—lius_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o confute_v himself_o in_o say_v before_o that_o such_o a_o discovery_n be_v not_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o that_o dispensation_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o which_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v the_o old_a covenant_n to_o say_v otherwise_o say_v he_o be_v to_o mix_v and_o confound_v the_o covenant_n and_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o he_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o immortal_a state_n they_o be_v tie_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n and_o that_o one_o of_o his_o long_a upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v partly_o of_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o 15._o apology_n and_o in_o 2._o grâ—tius_n and_o 10._o episcopius_n who_o hold_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o promise_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o old_a patriarch_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o sâ—crates_n and_o platâ—_n who_o be_v heathen_n make_v some_o mention_n of_o a_o â—uture_a and_o endless_a state_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o choose_a generation_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o inspire_a soulâ—_n who_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o have_v scarce_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o all_o the_o ancient_a worshipper_n of_o god_n all_o the_o religious_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a happiness_n poor_a grovel_v creature_n they_o look_v no_o high_o no_o further_o than_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sâ—cinus's_n follower_n and_o friend_n but_o certain_o he_o that_o have_v careful_o peruse_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v but_o pronounce_v it_o false_a for_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v do_v his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18._o 5._o which_o promise_v you_o will_v find_v to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o gal._n 3._o 12._o and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v know_v to_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o dan._n 12._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awâ—â—â—_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o one_o place_n be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o secinian_n writer_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n reveal_v and_o know_v under_o the_o law_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o job_n express_v his_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a state_n chap._n 19_o 25._o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o learn_v from_o the_o neighbour_a jew_n but_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o this_o endless_a blessedness_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v one_o of_o that_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o â—e_n shall_v dâ—_n that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 16._o which_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o people_n and_o that_o the_o mâ—sâ—ick_a law_n promise_v no_o less_o to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o again_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n he_o speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n you_o think_v and_o believe_v and_o that_o most_o true_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n hereafter_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o we_o read_v that_o the_o pharisee_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o future_a life_n act_v 24._o 15._o nay_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n chap._n 26._o 6._o viz._n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n found_v on_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a rest_v not_o in_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a promise_n be_v evident_a from_o that_o very_a plain_a text_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 16._o the_o patriarch_n those_o holy_a pilgrim_n seek_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a viz._n a_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o high_a â—eavens_n from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o seven_o church_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o centrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o â—eign_n that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n this_o fiction_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n right_o faith_n be_v cause_v by_o 23._o not_o distinguish_v between_o leâ—s_n clear_a revelation_n and_o none_o
law_n require_v iâ—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n christ_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 4._o although_o the_o same_o love_n of_o neighbour_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o same_o height_n of_o love_n be_v not_o require_v then_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v â—nto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o love_n be_v elevate_v to_o its_o great_a height_n by_o our_o saviour_n this_o exalt_a charity_n be_v verify_v and_o exemplify_v in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o his_o enemy_n because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v i._n e._n christianity_n now_o prevail_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o among_o all_o its_o law_n this_o of_o love_n be_v the_o most_o advance_a and_o sublimate_v it_o never_o be_v at_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n before_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o it_o now_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o oblige_v â—_z in_o all_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v a_o old_a commandment_n chap._n xii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o mat._n 5._o 17._o show_v distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o add_v new_a precept_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n so_o be_v a_o lustful_a eye_n so_o be_v all_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_v so_o be_v divorce_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n so_o be_v resist_v of_o evil._n so_o be_v hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v large_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o whether_o the_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v absolute_a objection_n from_o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o &_o psal._n 139._o 21._o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n viz._n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n full_o state_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n how_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o mediator_n the_o term_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o full_o manifest_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o 17._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o many_o to_o confront_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o explain_v those_o old_a law_n but_o add_v new_a one_o to_o they_o for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o place_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v because_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v allege_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o you_o will_v â—ee_n be_v so_o far_o from_o patronise_a their_o cause_n that_o it_o overthrow_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n then_o one_a by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n his_o undertake_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v baffle_a and_o null_v of_o these_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o i._n e._n by_o his_o come_v he_o verify_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a whatever_o be_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o bring_v into_o act_n whatever_o be_v prophesy_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n concern_v he_o and_o here_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v here_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n first_o this_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v obey_v and_o practise_v by_o he_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o fulfil_v he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v his_o offer_v there_o when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o exact_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaic_a injunction_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n entere_v on_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o more_o punctual_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n our_o saviour_n keep_v it_o thâ—_n day_n before_o viz._n on_o the_o 7._o fourteen_o and_o so_o observe_v the_o true_a time_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n at_o first_o exod._n 12._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o second_o christ_n fulfil_v tâ—e_v ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o accomplish_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o most_o of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n they_o represent_v some_o considerable_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o what_o be_v prefigure_v of_o he_o those_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o consummation_n of_o those_o shadows_n fâ—lly_o perfect_v what_o be_v before_o represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v commandment_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v style_v righteousness_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o â—ollowing_a verse_n refer_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o law_n for_o he_o never_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o i._n e._n 1._o to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o
religion_n which_o christ_n himself_o found_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a truth_n depend_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a and_o consequent_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o church_n do_v yield_v its_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o belief_n for_o tradition_n be_v one_o way_n of_o communicate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o fact_n to_o we_o by_o it_o we_o have_v they_o transmit_v to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o grand_a motive_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la or_o channel_n to_o convey_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v this_o among_o other_o mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o friend_n i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o even_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n viz._n jew_n and_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n first_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miraculous_o why_o do_v they_o not_o prosecute_v mary_n for_o a_o adulteress_n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o their_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a crime_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v have_v urge_v this_o hard_a to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o son_n through_o the_o mother_n but_o though_o joseph_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o consequent_o she_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o you_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o against_o she_o which_o show_v their_o tacit_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o excellent_a doctrine_n josephus_n his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v and_o st._n john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o by_o most_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n with_o exceed_a praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o i_o will_v conâ—ine_v myself_o to_o those_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n observe_v that_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o be_v glorify_v of_o all_o luke_n 4._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o subjoin_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o one_o of_o their_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n and_o then_o add_v all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 22._o even_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n john_n 7._o 12._o other_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o other_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o jewish_a officer_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o admire_v his_o wise_a deportment_n and_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o free_o declare_v that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n ver_fw-la 46._o no_o one_o ever_o speak_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v and_o with_o that_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n that_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o do_v when_o herod_n harangued_a the_o people_n they_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o flatter_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o make_v his_o such_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o real_a voice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o very_a enemy_n attest_v the_o unparalleled_a efficacy_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o most_o signal_n manner_n when_o he_o rid_v into_o jerusalem_n on_o a_o ass_n and_o when_o they_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o palm-branche_n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n applaud_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o some_o great_a conqueror_n or_o mighty_a prince_n mat._n 21._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o congratulate_v the_o come_n of_o such_o person_n to_o a_o place_n after_o that_o manner_n so_o the_o valiant_a simon_n be_v receive_v after_o his_o military_a success_n 1_o mac._n 13._o 51._o so_o the_o old_a grecian_n in_o their_o olympic_a game_n after_o victory_n wear_v wreath_n of_o palm_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o conqueror_n and_o sometime_o they_o bear_v the_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o emblem_n of_o victory_n because_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n grow_v straight_o and_o stately_a as_o the_o name_n hand_n extend_v and_o though_o they_o be_v load_v with_o much_o weight_n yet_o they_o bear_v up_o against_o it_o and_o shoot_v upward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o bear_v palm-branche_n and_o sometime_o branch_n of_o other_o tree_n beside_o the_o palm_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n in_o triumph_n thus_o heliodorus_n say_v that_o hydaspes_n the_o king_n send_v before_o he_o harbinger_n of_o his_o victory_n shake_v bough_n of_o palm_n in_o token_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o that_o be_v general_o applaud_v and_o receive_v public_o with_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o strew_v bough_n but_o leave_n and_o flower_n in_o his_o way_n which_o sort_n of_o honour_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o this_o sign_n of_o favour_n but_o they_o use_v to_o affix_v on_o the_o door_n of_o great_a man_n the_o bough_n of_o palm_n especial_o which_o honour_n doctore_fw-la lucian_n take_v notice_n of_o tell_v we_o that_o green_a palm-branche_n be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n many_o more_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o can_v add_v also_o that_o this_o bear_n of_o branch_n be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o go_n how_o fit_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_o god_n and_o king_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n with_o palm-branche_n he_o come_v in_o this_o triumphant_a manner_n into_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v salute_v with_o cry_n of_o hosanna_n and_o with_o that_o gratulatory_a benediction_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n 12._o 13._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v victorious_a over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n i_o will_v brief_o add_v two_o or_o three_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n john_n 11._o 50_o 51._o one_o of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o some_o have_v question_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o clear_v he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o even_o judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n confess_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27._o 4._o second_o heathen_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o adore_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n yet_o he_o be_v first_o acquit_v by_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o john_n 18._o 38._o and_o his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n mat._n 27._o 19_o when_o a_o title_n be_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o cross_n pilate_n write_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 22._o the_o centurion_n who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sheriff_n place_n and_o be_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n perform_v when_o he_o see_v
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o hide_a but_o powerful_a operation_n of_o that_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n whereby_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o divine_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v outward_o help_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o moral_a argument_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o attend_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o we_o weigh_v especial_o the_o several_a particular_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n these_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o mind_n that_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o but_o god_n but_o then_o beside_o these_o outward_a mean_n we_o must_v have_v our_o mind_n inward_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o can_v enable_v we_o effectual_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o light_n and_o to_o take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o several_a truth_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o moral_a evidence_n into_o divine_a demonstration_n last_o as_o i_o mention_v among_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o former_a dispensation_n the_o divine_a impulse_n whereby_o person_n be_v instruct_v and_o excite_v to_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v great_a thing_n so_o at_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o want_v this_o way_n of_o communicate_v the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o such_o a_o impulse_n as_o this_o christ_n himself_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o this_o powerful_a afflation_n his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v strange_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o nothing_o but_o this_o divine_a motion_n can_v legitimate_a it_o be_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o enable_v to_o effect_v these_o wonderful_a thing_n second_o the_o next_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o new_a i_o have_v already_o in_o another_o place_n when_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n insist_v upon_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o sacred_a write_n but_o at_o present_a i_o be_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o among_o they_o only_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o circumstance_n which_o more_o near_o and_o peculiar_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o produce_v of_o these_o and_o show_v how_o they_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o though_o spinosa_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o a_o brisk_a fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o that_o imagination_n make_v all_o yet_o sure_o the_o bold_a and_o impious_a man_n will_v not_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o actual_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o fancy_n no_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o prediction_n be_v some_o real_a thing_n and_o not_o found_v on_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o carry_v reality_n and_o certainty_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophecy_n but_o of_o christianity_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v describe_v and_o characterise_v he_o nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o predict_v it_o every_o particular_a act_n circumstance_n and_o accident_n of_o importance_n that_o shall_v happen_v about_o he_o be_v foretell_v now_o all_o these_o be_v actual_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v as_o namely_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n his_o rise_n again_o first_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o make_v way_n for_o he_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_z 4._o v._n 5._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n compare_v these_o place_n with_o mat._n 11._o 10_o 14_o mark_v 1_o 2_o &_o 9_o 11._o luke_n 1._o 17_o and_o 76._o &_o 7._o 27._o and_o you_o will_v not_o question_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o the_o birth_n itself_o and_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o many_o age_n before_o as_o that_o in_o jer._n 31._o 22._o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n some_o indeed_o have_v interpret_v it_o thus_o the_o church_n though_o weak_a as_o a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v and_o besiege_v her_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o captive_n but_o this_o be_v very_o flat_a and_o frigid_a especial_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o prediction_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n get_v the_o better_a of_o her_o enemy_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o israelity_n so_o that_o something_o else_o be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o she_o in_o her_o virgin-womb_n her_o compass_v a_o man_n express_v the_o conception_n of_o he_o the_o word_n sabab_n circumdedit_fw-la agree_v very_o well_o with_o it_o for_o the_o mother_n encompass_n round_o the_o faetus_fw-la with_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o greek_a â—itly_o answer_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1._o 31._o the_o plain_a meaning_n then_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n nekebah_n not_o ishah_n one_o that_o be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o manchild_n in_o her_o womb._n and_o the_o woman_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o man_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v dr._n pâ—câ—ck_n in_o not._n miscall_v in_o port._n mos._n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o geber_n hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v man._n it_o denote_v not_o bare_o one_o of_o the_o male_a kind_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o one_o of_o the_o other_o sex_n but_o it_o proper_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o may_v and_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a yea_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o abarbinel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o rabbin_n miscel._n testify_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n here_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o power_n more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o belong_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n general_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n in_o which_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v encompass_v and_o enfold_v by_o she_o this_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n indeed_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o a_o place_n worthy_a writer_n be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o unadvised_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v just_o laugh_v at_o this_o interpretation_n the_o delivery_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v express_o foretell_v in_o isa._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v hezâ—kiah_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o but_o they_o be_v confute_v hence_o that_o the_o epithet_n here_o
give_v belong_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v parallel_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 33._o all_o thâ—_n circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiasâ—re_o â—re_z particular_o specify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o his_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o stock_n mic._n 5._o 2._o isa._n 11._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o three_o place_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o when_o christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o what_o lineage_n and_o race_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 42._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n it_o seem_v well_o know_v according_o the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v deduce_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n from_o abraham_n along_o by_o david_n as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v prophesy_v he_o shall_v â—e_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n some_o obstinate_a jew_n say_v zorebabel_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o they_o be_v silence_v by_o other_o more_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o babylon_n beside_o they_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o general_o by_o moshel_n the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n here_o understand_v the_o messiah_n wherefore_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o scribe_n be_v ask_v of_o herod_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v without_o hesitate_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n they_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micah_n again_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n the_o jew_n to_o evade_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o virgin_n signify_v a_o woman_n in_o general_a but_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n know_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o perverse_a in_o this_o and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnalmah_n proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n i._n e._n a_o maid_n not_o know_v by_o a_o man._n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v gnalmah_n three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o maid_n or_o virgin_n this_o only_a signify_v a_o pure_a untouched_a virgin_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v in_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o 8._o six_o place_n beside_o this_o of_o isaiah_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v it_o by_o a_o fuit_fw-la greek_a one_o which_o signify_v a_o virgin_n proper_o so_o call_v whereas_o they_o may_v have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v with_o a_o hagnalmah_n demonstrative_a article_n before_o it_o which_o make_v it_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v some_o certain_a definite_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n or_o person_n it_o be_v find_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o bible_n with_o this_o prepositive_a article_n viz._n in_o gen._n 24._o 43._o and_o in_o exod._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o two_o first_o it_o point_v at_o particular_a person_n and_o signify_v a_o pure_a virgin_n not_o know_v by_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v here_o be_v then_o some_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o woman_n conceive_v i._n e._n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o virgin_n for_o as_o a_o celsum_fw-la ancient_a father_n observe_v what_o wonder_n have_v it_o be_v for_o a_o young_a woman_n not_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v and_o indeed_o the_o old_a rabbin_n who_o believe_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n have_v signalise_v this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o cabala_n and_o ionathan_n targum_fw-la you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o man_n clausum_fw-la in_o the_o middle_n to_o signify_v something_o extraordinary_a here_o mean_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n shut_v up_o to_o denote_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n if_o it_o be_v say_v what_o r._n kimchi_n and_o other_o modern_a jew_n suggest_v that_o this_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o isaiah_n and_o this_o verse_n more_o particular_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ahaz_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o 700_o year_n afterward_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o this_o chapter_n and_o text_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o king_n ahaz'_v day_n and_o likewise_o point_n at_o something_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v because_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o scripture_n any_o one_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o then_o these_o word_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o first_o and_o literal_a sense_n in_o isaiah_n time_n a_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n this_o virgin_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v afterward_o isaiah_n wife_n and_o at_o that_o time_n betroth_v or_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o prophetess_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o child_n it_o be_v say_v butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_n for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o be_v this_o child_n shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v butter_n and_o honey_n be_v the_o food_n of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o eat_v these_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o child_n whence_o the_o ancient_n give_v these_o to_o child_n at_o baptism_n to_o taste_v of_o as_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n testify_v this_o child_n shall_v fare_v as_o other_o little_a one_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o in_o this_o land_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o israel_n for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o or_o any_o other_o child_n shall_v be_v grow_v up_o they_o shall_v both_o of_o they_o forsake_v this_o land_n which_o they_o now_o threaten_v and_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v happen_v before_o the_o child_n come_v to_o age_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_n and_o according_o it_o happen_v the_o two_o king_n rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v destroy_v before_o that_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o king_n 15._o this_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o and_o mystical_a sense_n or_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o secondary_a literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v some_o age_n after_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o i_o
jew_n object_n particular_o the_o three_o chaldâ—â—_n paraphra_v express_o inserâ—_n the_o word_n messiah_n into_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o forecited_a place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a be_v explain_v and_o plain_o interpret_v concern_v that_o messiah_n who_o be_v our_o bless_a jesus_n in_o short_a then_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v exact_o verify_v and_o fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o iâ—ws_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o mâ—ssiaâ—_n but_o here_o the_o jew_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o 1._o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o what_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a prince_n he_o be_v to_o come_v with_o royal_a majesty_n and_o pomp._n for_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v a_o king_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o zechary_n foretell_v that_o his_o dominion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d frâ—m_v sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n even_o to_o thâ—_n end_v of_o the_o earth_n zech._n 9_o 10._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n confident_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v marry_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o daughter_n to_o he_o several_a concubine_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n health_n wealth_n prosperity_n external_a glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v attend_v he_o but_o jesus_n come_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n i_o answer_v as_o for_o the_o character_n they_o frame_v of_o the_o messiah_n of_o be_v a_o great_a secular_a king_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o humility_n and_o suffering_n we_o read_v prophesy_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o person_n despise_v reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o he_o come_v to_o erect_v he_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o place_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o jew_n look_v only_o for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n their_o thought_n run_v whole_o on_o some_o great_a and_o successful_a warrior_n some_o eminent_a personage_n that_o achieve_v mighty_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o a_o c._n late_a writer_n the_o asian_a jew_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v oliver_n cromwell_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o send_v messenger_n hither_o on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v of_o his_o extract_n and_o lineage_n for_o he_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n at_o home_n and_o be_v dread_v abroad_o they_o think_v he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o pressure_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o land_n again_o if_o the_o great_a turk_n will_v do_v this_o and_o make_v they_o great_a and_o glorious_a some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v and_o be_v a_o forlorn_a people_n yet_o they_o nourish_v hope_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o throw_v off_o their_o rag_n and_o will_v bless_v they_o with_o riches_n and_o abundance_n and_o with_o the_o confluence_n of_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n the_o ancient_a iâ—ws_n before_o christ_n talk_v not_o after_o this_o rate_n but_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o wish_v for_o and_o fancy_n what_o they_o most_o want_v their_o low_a ebb_n and_o poor_a estate_n make_v they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o messiâ—â—_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o potent_a and_o prefer_v they_o to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n but_o this_o be_v dream_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v because_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o universal_a peace_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n isâ—_n 11._o 6_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 65._o 25_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v quarrel_n and_o division_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n since_o christ_n appear_v yea_o rather_o they_o have_v be_v augment_v therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o arrive_v i_o answer_v brief_o first_o these_o prediction_n be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n under_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v hush_v and_o still_v the_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n at_o home_n and_o all_o nation_n abroad_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n egypt_n become_v a_o roman_a province_n aethiopia_n sue_v for_o peace_n india_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o caesar_n the_o parthian_n tremble_v at_o he_o the_o cantabrian_o rhetian_o pannonian_n german_n yield_v to_o his_o arms._n when_o he_o have_v thus_o by_o victory_n or_o terror_n purchase_v peace_n when_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n he_o shut_v up_o ianus_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o general_a repose_n and_o profound_a peace_n and_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o those_o country_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o denmark_n and_o norway_n and_o those_o other_o northern_a region_n there_o be_v no_o war_n no_o enemy_n appear_v and_o afterward_o tâ—rtullian_n appeal_v to_o the_o romans_n themselves_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o 40._o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o our_o saviour_n arrival_n war_n and_o slaughter_v have_v be_v very_o much_o allay_v with_o who_o another_o apologist_n agree_v tell_v the_o pagan_n that_o 1._o war_n and_o hostility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v increase_v since_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o be_v exceed_o diminish_v and_o suppress_v thus_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v second_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v be_v to_o introduce_v peace_n the_o christian_a religion_n dictate_v no_o less_o and_o direct_v man_n how_o to_o practice_v it_o therefore_o observe_v the_o reason_n adjoin_v to_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v peace_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o thâ—_n earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n of_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o subservient_fw-fr to_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o promote_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v complete_o fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v present_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o christianity_n have_v bring_v peace_n into_o many_o kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o have_v expel_v war_n thence_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v history_n enough_o to_o make_v it_o good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o moreover_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o due_a time_n will_v have_v a_o great_a and_o large_a effect_n and_o universal_a peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n shall_v obtain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o dispensation_n 3._o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o this_o time_n they_o reply_v in_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v hinder_v the_o messias_n come_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o talmud_n the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v two_o thousand_o year_n but_o because_o of_o oâ—r_a sin_n tâ—ose_v year_n be_v already_o past_a and_o rabbi_n elias_n be_v quote_v for_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o sorry_a shift_n first_o
they_o will_v have_v be_v find_v out_o 5._o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o confine_v to_o judea_n only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v what_o miracle_n they_o exert_v in_o several_a country_n where_o they_o go_v and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v visit_v by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v impostor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v credible_o inform_v that_o their_o miracle_n be_v own_v and_o approve_v of_o not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o but_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v 6._o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v these_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v speak_v among_o they_o for_o many_o year_n together_o whereas_o 2._o what_o be_v counterfeit_a hold_v not_o long_a 7._o these_o miracle_n be_v not_o control_v and_o check_v by_o any_o great_a as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n be_v by_o moses_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o magician_n can_v not_o plague_v man_n and_o cattle_n with_o boil_n they_o can_v not_o restore_v the_o water_n to_o their_o former_a quality_n though_o they_o can_v gather_v the_o frog_n together_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v they_o they_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v the_o miracle_n of_o flea_n and_o louse_n though_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o serpent_n blood_n and_o frog_n here_o be_v some_o restraint_n the_o devil_n be_v overpower_v but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o moses_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o countermand_v they_o and_o to_o baffle_v their_o delusion_n they_o turn_v the_o rod_n into_o serpent_n but_o moses_n rod_n devour_v they_o i._n e_o moses's_fw-fr true_a serpent_n devour_v the_o magician_n counterfeit_a one_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o countermand_v they_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v real_a miracle_n thus_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n again_o these_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o end_n and_o design_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n propound_v to_o themselves_o in_o exert_v they_o first_o true_a miracle_n be_v always_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v wrought_v on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v some_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o if_o a_o pretender_n to_o miracle_n teach_v any_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o providence_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n for_o miracle_n that_o be_v true_a never_o contradict_v the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n this_o than_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o miracle_n confirm_v a_o doctrine_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o miracle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n we_o must_v appeal_v christ_n say_v the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 36._o but_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 39_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n scripture_n they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o by_o this_o than_o we_o may_v ascertain_v ourselves_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v when_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v do_v to_o attest_v a_o doctrine_n which_o as_o it_o contradict_v no_o part_n of_o moral_a religion_n nor_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o reason_n so_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o place_n true_a miracle_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n they_o never_o confirm_v and_o abet_v sin_n and_o profanation_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o or_o in_o any_o one_o else_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o from_o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o god_n some_o time_n permit_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o his_o people_n so_o the_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v lie_v wonder_n viz._n if_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o entice_v person_n to_o gâ—_n after_o other_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v they_o if_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v intend_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v for_o attest_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n unless_o they_o also_o uphold_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n he_o procure_v food_n for_o multitude_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o famish_v he_o cure_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a he_o eject_v troublesome_a devil_n out_o of_o man_n body_n he_o relieve_v the_o most_o impotent_a and_o distress_a but_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v do_v by_o impostor_n be_v rather_o harmful_a than_o advantageous_a it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n what_o be_v partly_o suggest_v before_o that_o the_o egyptian_a magician_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n but_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o nature_n again_o they_o bring_v up_o frog_n but_o they_o can_v not_o clear_v the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v plague_n but_o they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o of_o impostor_n that_o if_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o harmful_a yet_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a it_o be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o fit_a only_a to_o entertain_v fond_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o beneficial_a for_o his_o â—ursing_v the_o figtree_a mark_v â—1_n 14._o and_o his_o send_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n into_o the_o gaderens_n swine_n mat._n 8._o 30._o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o viz._n christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n it_o be_v a_o symbolical_a act_n figure_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v thus_o consider_v it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n some_o indeed_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v do_v thiâ—_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o blast_v the_o tree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n before_o the_o time_n of_o bear_v be_v come_v but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n with_o that_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v with_o other_o the_o year_n be_v not_o unseasonable_a for_o fig_n but_o this_o tree_n bear_v nothing_o but_o leave_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n deal_v thus_o with_o it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o then_o the_o objection_n vanish_v for_o who_o will_v be_v concern_v at_o the_o witâ—â—ring_n of_o a_o barren_a tree_n i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o solution_n of_o the_o place_n but_o none_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a that_o of_o 9_o episcopius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fig_n 〈◊〉_d not_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n of_o figs._n a_o harmony_n learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o have_v this_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o christ_n look_v for_o fig_n and_o yet_o say_v thâ—_n time_n of_o figâ—_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o he_o look_v not_o for_o any_o fig_n that_o he_o think_v can_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a to_o eat_v that_o spring_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n but_o he_o look_v for_o those_o that_o grow_v the_o last_o summer_n and_o have_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n all_o winter_n but_o though_o judâ—â—_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a country_n and_o have_v in_o it_o several_a thing_n different_a from_o other_o soil_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v figtree_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o this_o author_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o fruit._n beside_o if_o this_o tree_n bear_v fig_n as_o the_o author_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o
christian_a observance_n in_o the_o first_o age_n tertullian_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n frequent_o join_v christianity_n and_o judaism_n together_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o declare_v there_o be_v salvation_n in_o both_o there_o be_v the_o coelicolae_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o code_n those_o that_o worship_v god_n as_o praâ—ceperat_v he_o have_v command_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o both_o and_o intend_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v observe_v thus_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o good_a while_n go_v off_o they_o gradual_o and_o gentle_o vanish_v away_o for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o but_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o be_v tender_o to_o be_v treat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v nail_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o die_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n yet_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o see_v fit_a after_o their_o decease_n they_o be_v not_o present_o bury_v but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o honourable_a interment_n in_o brief_a judaism_n stay_v some_o time_n with_o christianity_n and_o then_o take_v its_o leave_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o period_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o weak_a state_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o outgrow_v its_o childhood_n but_o that_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v feeble_a in_o many_o and_o that_o unbelief_n have_v whole_o possess_v other_o and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o very_a great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n exert_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n among_o the_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v prayer_n be_v one_o i_o e._n a_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o those_o who_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o singular_a gratuity_n have_v matter_n and_o word_n dictate_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n prophesy_v be_v also_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a manner_n as_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n will_v inform_v we_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o interpret_v and_o explain_v the_o dark_a scripture_n to_o unriddle_v all_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o urge_v with_o great_a efficacy_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o to_o foretell_v futurity_n of_o great_a importance_n all_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o gift_n expire_v soon_o after_o the_o second_o century_n after_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v and_o be_v prophetic_a even_o of_o the_o expiration_n of_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n inspire_v prayer_n and_o prophesying_n so_o there_o be_v inspire_v hymn_n which_o be_v call_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o work_n of_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o do_v of_o miracle_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o follower_n in_o the_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n hence_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o british_a island_n hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n send_v to_o eleuâ—herius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o world_n from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n write_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o person_n appeal_v to_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o common_a notice_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n purchase_v the_o title_n of_o thaumatâ—rgâ—â—_n by_o the_o miraculous_a act_n which_o he_o do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o age_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o ruffinus_n theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n from_o pentecost_n several_a passage_n in_o chrysostom_n write_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o cease_v in_o his_o time_n more_o especial_o from_o his_o 32d_o homily_n on_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o 40_o the_o homily_n on_o the_o act_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o miracle_n but_o though_o he_o do_v this_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sometime_o and_o rare_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o age_n or_o else_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o father_n misrepresent_v those_o time_n particular_o 8._o st._n augustin_n who_o live_v in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n bear_v witness_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n but_o yet_o from_o this_o father_n be_v own_o word_n in_o 25._o another_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v then_o at_o a_o end_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o short_a be_v this_o that_o for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o miracle_n be_v general_o do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o tender_a and_o childish_a year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a in_o a_o strange_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n viz._n by_o inflict_a suddeâ—_n disease_n nay_o death_n itself_o sometime_o upon_o offender_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o relation_n concern_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 43._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o inflict_v extraordinary_a judgement_n on_o criminal_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n then_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n heathen_n do_v not_o animadvert_v on_o those_o who_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a law_n on_o which_o account_n likewise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v weak_a and_o low_a and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o gift_n or_o ability_n of_o strike_v with_o bodily_a malady_n or_o death_n those_o that_o be_v gross_a offender_n there_o be_v another_o gift_n bestow_v viz._n discern_v of_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o insight_n into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a towards_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o discrimination_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o thence_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o if_o they_o see_v occasion_n punish_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v a_o requisite_a gift_n in_o those_o day_n because_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o christianity_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o nourish_v and_o uphold_v it_o it_o want_v these_o adventitious_a aid_n to_o support_v its_o weakness_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n this_o be_v the_o second_o subordinate_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o present_a period_n we_o be_v now_o under_o this_o begin_v when_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o jewish_a observance_n
be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o write_v against_o this_o millennary_n reign_v and_o soon_o after_o this_o it_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_v that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o revive_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v and_o explode_v this_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o gross_a error_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o reign_n with_o he_o first_o the_o chiliast_n be_v palpable_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o personal_o reign_v here_o and_o that_o before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o also_o hold_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o that_o time_n remain_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v here_o in_o person_n as_o those_o milleâ—naries_n imagine_v it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o favour_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a reign_n be_v intend_v here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o word_n may_v fair_o intimate_v that_o christ_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v among_o they_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o long_o a_o time_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v express_o say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o person_n how_o often_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v christ_n come_v in_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n not_o his_o personal_a come_v why_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n reign_v be_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a reign_v but_o of_o his_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v with_o they_o spiritual_o and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o inquisitive_a mr._n mede_n who_o find_v the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n on_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n see_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a reign_v whence_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o these_o word_n 79._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o quote_v this_o passage_n the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v entertain_v another_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n beside_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 8_o 12._o we_o read_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v between_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o that_o day_n for_o the_o heaven_n retain_v he_o till_o then_o nor_o be_v it_o after_o that_o day_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v after_o the_o millennium_n go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o several_a quotation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o assert_v the_o personal_a reign_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o theywre_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o second_o personal_n come_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o this_o pervert_n of_o those_o text_n they_o set_v up_o the_o corporal_a reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o second_o that_o be_v another_o unpardonable_a error_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o below_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v dismiss_v from_o above_o and_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v unite_v here_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n first_o this_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a discovery_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o signal_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o region_n above_o not_o this_o earth_n below_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o anticipate_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n of_o another_o world_n to_o calamity_n and_o bodily_a evil_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v besiege_v they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v from_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o quit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o come_v down_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o turn_v soldier_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o military_a posture_n for_o you_o read_v there_o of_o exercituâ—_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v immortal_a saint_n fight_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o chiliast_n must_v hold_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v here_o of_o their_o leave_v of_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n which_o argue_v say_v they_o that_o this_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o another_o when_o that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a the_o saint_n rise_v to_o reign_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o st._n john_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o entire_a text_n with_o a_o brief_a comment_n upon_o it_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o himself_n here_o imitate_v and_o by_o they_o
incongruity_n he_o run_v himself_o into_o to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n whenas_o the_o very_a character_n here_o give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n viz._n that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n plain_o show_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n whereby_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v consume_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v present_o add_v st._n john_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o abundant_a discovery_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o most_o graphical_a and_o lively_a manner_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a baby_n lon_n and_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v because_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o then_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o chapter_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v â—â—sual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o always_o insist_v upon_o prius_fw-la &_o postâ—â—ius_fw-la here_o yet_o this_o be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o one_o most_o certain_o go_v along_o with_o the_o other_o but_o exact_o speak_v the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n reign_v or_o you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o when_o he_o reign_v he_o will_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v this_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o inquire_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v both_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n will_v satisfy_v we_o the_o former_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o may_v signify_v some_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n blast_v he_o god_n himself_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o with_o 16._o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v 23._o luther_n without_o hand_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o shall_v end_v he_o set_v up_o at_o first_o not_o by_o power_n and_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o that_o prophecy_n in_o 8._o dan._n 25._o concern_v antiochus_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v without_o hand_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o god_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o say_v rome_n be_v destroy_v sir_n pope_n come_v down_o from_o your_o throne_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v immediate_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v may_v denote_v the_o easiness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n may_v signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o rome_n fall_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o sâ—ay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n hos._n 6._o 5._o so_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o stir_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n slay_v that_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o powerful_o enable_v to_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o damnable_a error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o execrable_a imposture_n of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n thus_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christâ—s_n come_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o plain_a and_o convictive_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v accompany_v that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o rome_n shall_v not_o fall_v by_o god_n word_n only_o the_o ensue_a text_n of_o scripture_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o her_o downfall_n shall_v likewise_o be_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o power_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n rev._n 13._o 10._o give_v her_o blood_n to_o drink_v ch._n 16._o v._n 6._o they_o shall_v make_v the_o whore_n desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o they_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n ch._n 17._o v._n 16._o all_o which_o signify_v the_o use_n of_o violent_a mean_n and_o more_o full_o yet_o in_o ch._n 18._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o reward_v she_o even_o â—s_a she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v which_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o blood_n fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n perhaps_o this_o last_o expression_n may_v intimate_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dissent_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o ruin_n by_o their_o own_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o combustion_n for_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o fire_n not_o only_o in_o luke_n 12._o 49._o but_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n rome_n and_o its_o opponent_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o plain_a out_o of_o rev._n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o where_o there_o be_v two_o army_n and_o a_o formal_a pitch_a battle_n and_o a_o victory_n ensue_v upon_o it_o to_o take_v it_o whole_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v very_o harsh_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o other_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o bloody_a antichrist_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o force_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o immediate_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hannibal_n break_v through_o the_o alps_n with_o fire_n and_o vinegar_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o march_n towards_o rome_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o those_o warrior_n and_o champion_n who_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v their_o way_n thither_o will_v use_v a_o resemble_v method_n that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a service_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a force_n and_o violence_n encounter_v all_o impediment_n which_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n and_o as_o the_o old_a roman_n in_o great_a straits_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n create_v a_o dictator_n a_o extempore_o monarch_n and_o governor_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n to_o do_v this_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o sort_n he_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o choose_v out_o and_o set_v up_o by_o providence_n on_o purpose_n for_o this_o emergent_a business_n and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o dictator_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o plough_n i._n e._n a_o person_n take_v from_o more_o private_a and_o low_a employment_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o this_o high_a and_o public_a sphere_n but_o i_o need_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o solicitous_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n downfall_n since_o we_o have_v so_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o that_o ii_o the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 17._o gen._n 4._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a those_o nation_n which_o proceed_v from_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a
by_o what_o proper_a method_n and_o art_n we_o can_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o some_o man_n earthly_a nature_n let_v we_o compose_v ourselves_o into_o a_o quiet_a posture_n and_o effectual_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bring_v out_o and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o julep_n to_o check_v that_o fierce_a that_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o reign_v among_o too_o many_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o mild_a and_o cool_a application_n to_o accommodate_v difference_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v party_n especial_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o betrary_v the_o truth_n to_o allay_v all_o passionate_a heat_n and_o to_o discountenance_v all_o wilful_a author_n of_o division_n and_o as_o the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n so_o here_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a way_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o advantage_n be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o undue_a pleasure_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n to_o effeminacy_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o pious_a shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v that_o narrative_a which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o too_o sensual_a and_o fulsome_a but_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n assert_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_n man_n life_n true_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o joyful_a it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o that_o millennary_n jubilee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai._n 35._o 10._o and_o again_o ch._n 65._o v._n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v among_o the_o other_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o ch._n 9_o v._n 3._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o rejoice_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v entire_a thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n i._n e._n heretofore_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n at_o other_o time_n it_o taste_v of_o god_n judgement_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n i._n e._n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n past_o a_o medley_n of_o joy_n and_o trouble_v of_o gladness_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o harvest_n but_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o we_o when_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n v_o 6._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n without_o any_o allay_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o perfect_a state_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v it_o i_o know_v most_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n surpass_v all_o other_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a exposition_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n after_o the_o manner_n beforementioned_a viz._n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n i._n e._n their_o joy_n be_v mix_v with_o hardship_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_n and_o toil_n and_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o husbandman_n as_o blithe_a and_o cheery_a as_o he_o isâ—_n must_v soon_o return_v to_o his_o wont_a circle_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n whereas_o under_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o entire_a and_o undisturbed_a joy_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a serenity_n without_o any_o dash_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o as_o christ_n government_n increase_v v_o 7._o so_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o peace_n i._n e._n the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v style_v v_o 6._o this_o in_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o their_o habitation_n their_o success_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o last_a fruition_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o attendant_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o adult_n state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o there_o will_v be_v great_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n than_o ordinary_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o of_o a_o gigantic_a stature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bodily_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o unusual_a degree_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n and_o state_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a isai._n 33._o 24._o many_o exorbitancy_n before_o be_v frequent_o the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a weakness_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o now_o those_o shall_v general_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o sound_n and_o hale_v temper_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o body_n shall_v answer_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a tour_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v laudable_o perform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a and_o regular_a exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n function_n and_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o vivacious_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o curse_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o afterward_o continue_v shall_v be_v reverse_v the_o soil_v every_o where_o shall_v become_v fertile_a and_o give_v its_o increase_n free_o and_o plentiful_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o numerous_a but_o wholesome_a god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a at_o first_o as_o we_o express_o find_v in_o the_o repeat_v approbation_n of_o this_o their_o goodness_n gen._n 1._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o last_o for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o premitive_a state_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o for_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v food_n for_o mankind_n they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o former_o and_o consequent_o shall_v yield_v more_o laudable_a and_o generous_a nourishment_n than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o the_o continue_a health_n of_o those_o time_n will_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o humane_a body_n and_o have_v no_o ill_a ferment_n from_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o succession_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v meliorate_v and_o so_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v long-lived_a which_o i_o gather_v from_o isai._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n â—or_a a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o though_o this_o dispensation_n be_v no_o exemption_n from_o mortality_n though_o christ_n reign_n do_v not_o unthrone_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o it_o ward_v off_o his_o fatal_a blow_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o perhaps_o some_o may_v reach_v the_o long_a age_n of_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o shall_v happen_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o the_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o as_o before_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n he_o sometime_o short'ned_a man_n life_n so_o now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o blessing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n v_o 22._o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n a_o long-lived_a tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n but_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o strict_a import_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judicious_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o those_o happy_a age_n shall_v abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o longaevity_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o those_o time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o long_a life_n and_o of_o the_o more_o immediate_a source_n of_o disease_n for_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o true_a philiosophy_n shall_v be_v then_o improve_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o a_o vertuoso_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o rarity_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o mineral_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o great_a restorative_n of_o life_n shall_v by_o exquisite_a experiment_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a insight_n into_o and_o some_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o shall_v be_v exact_o discover_v and_o whatever_o else_o relate_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o art_n or_o morality_n shall_v be_v conducible_a to_o this_o great_a end_n beforementioned_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v no_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o most_o sovereign_a conserver_n of_o life_n viz._n a_o well-tempered_a joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o serene_a and_o placid_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a congruity_n to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v a_o last_a vivacity_n to_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o several_a particular_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o also_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o sabbatick_a reign_n than_o there_o be_v now_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v that_o universal_a peace_n that_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n that_o duration_n of_o man_n life_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o more_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o slaughter_v of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_n so_o visible_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o mankind_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a length'ning_n out_o of_o man_n life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v be_v replenish_v and_o even_o crowd_v with_o inhabitant_n this_o will_v make_v amends_o as_o i_o suggest_v before_o for_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v in_o several_a age_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o the_o infernal_a region_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v mankind_n to_o be_v thus_o extreme_o multiply_v and_o all_o of_o they_o except_v some_o very_a few_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a person_n there_o will_v be_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o inhabitant_n for_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o all_o the_o precede_a time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thrust_v down_o to_o the_o contrary_a place_n and_o thus_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o look_v this_o bless_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v eminent_a for_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o religious_a emendation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o present_a better_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n it_o make_v for_o the_o future_a mankind_n be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n mischief_n and_o trouble_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o undisturbed_a peace_n quiet_a and_o repose_v with_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o their_o beauty_n more_o last_a than_o ever_o before_o which_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o all_o outward_a conveniency_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o together_o with_o inward_a peace_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o add_v as_o belong_v i_o very_o believe_v to_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v describe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o peace_n not_o only_o between_o rational_a creature_n and_o their_o brethren_n but_o between_o these_o and_o the_o most_o savage_a brute_n i._n e._n those_o brute_n which_o heretofore_o be_v so_o for_o now_o the_o hurtful_a disposition_n and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o animal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v become_v mild_a and_o gentle_a tame_a and_o tractable_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isai._n 11._o 6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a prediction_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a temper_n which_o even_o the_o fierce_a of_o the_o irrational_a herd_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n their_o former_a antipathy_n their_o pristine_a enmity_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o that_o harmlessness_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v these_o word_n be_v general_o by_o commentator_n understand_v of_o that_o inward_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o interpretation_n for_o i_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n which_o all_o sober_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n acknowledge_v and_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fly_v to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o text_n when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o literal_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n for_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o as_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a the_o prophet_n here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o brute_n animal_n the_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bear_v serpent_n adder_n shall_v be_v as_o tâ—me_v as_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o dwell_v and_o feed_v together_o they_o shall_v neither_o prey_n upon_o one_o another_o nor_o shall_v they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o men._n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v to_o express_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o last_o day_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o show_v to_o what_o period_n of_o time_n they_o relate_v and_o that_o we_o